make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n also_o that_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o yet_o this_o likewise_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o only_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 4._o 17._o yet_o this_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o that_o not_o instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o but_o authoritative_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v luk_n 7._o 14._o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n esa_n 43._o 25._o yet_o this_o christ_n do_v mar._n 2._o 5._o 12._o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n viz._n authoritative_o as_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wrong_v that_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n they_o infer_v a_o false_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o he_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v that_o he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v to_o redeem_v and_o to_o save_v be_v act_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n esa_n 49._o 26._o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o thy_o saviour_n yet_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n every_o where_o do_v show_v 5._o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a infant_n the_o wiseman_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2._o 11._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v he_o luk._n 24._o 52._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o do_v evince_n speak_v of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o john_n but_o bid_v he_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o more_o particular_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o yet_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15._o 12._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v god_n psal_n 50._o 15._o yet_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7._o 55._o &_o 59_o thus_o both_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v object_v as_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o it_o object_n 1._o mark_v 13._o 32._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n if_o the_o son_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v know_v how_o then_o be_v he_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n some_o interpret_v that_o so_o as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n viz._n so_o as_o make_v other_o also_o know_v it_o therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n he_o do_v know_v that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o object_n 2._o but_o again_o when_o one_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 19_o here_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n answ_n not_o so_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v of_o he_o who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v call_v good_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n act_n 11._o 24._o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o when_o any_o goodness_n be_v find_v in_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v essential_o good_a if_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v good_a it_o be_v only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 36._o object_n 3._o but_o may_v some_o say_v do_v not_o christ_n himself_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 28._o answ_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n in_o respect_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi ad_fw-la loc_fw-la of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be-equall_a with_o god_n v._o 6._o that_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o christ_n do_v as_o man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 11._o &_o 10._o 38._o object_n 4._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n where_o christ_n seem_v to_o make_v his_o father_n only_o the_o true_a god_n answ_n nay_o he_o make_v his_o father_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o one_o import_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v this_o god_n the_o other_o import_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n be_v this_o god_n which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o son_n also_o be_v this_o only_a true_a god_n this_o true_a god_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n there_o
only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o also_o even_o as_o when_o he_o add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o likewise_o use_v 1_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o vindicate_v here_o we_o may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o can_v honour_v the_o father_n except_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n honour_n christ_n also_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o the_o jew_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a have_v vilify_v and_o despise_v christ_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o some_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o immediate_o after_o show_v and_o so_o the_o jewish_a writing_n testify_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n have_v speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n though_o the_o late_a rabbin_n recite_v their_o word_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o descant_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n isaiam_n abrabaneel_n in_o isaiam_n esa_n 52._o 12._o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o extol_v above_o moses_n and_o be_v high_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o comparative_o set_v forth_o by_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o these_o to_o abraham_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n joh._n 8._o 53._o christ_n answer_v v._n 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o v._o 58._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o to_o moses_n for_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v likewise_o prefer_v to_o they_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a profess_a infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n have_v impugn_a his_o divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n thus_o arrius_n and_o photinus_n with_o their_o follower_n of_o old_a and_o servetus_n and_o other_o of_o late_a and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o use_v 2._o here_o again_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o sure_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n a_o medstone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n 9_o see_v before_o serm._n 9_o esa_n 28._o 16._o mighty_a to_o save_v esa_n 63._o 1._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 69._o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chr_v jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o the_o eleven_o sermon_n mat._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n go_v before_o s._n matthew_n relate_v how_o mary_n be_v espouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o be_v find_v with_o child_n which_o joseph_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v so_o trouble_v at_o that_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o though_o privy_o but_o as_o he_o add_v in_o this_o verse_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o he_o intend_v for_o though_o mary_n be_v with_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o he_o suspect_v even_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o she_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o be_o only_a to_o insist_v upon_o we_o have_v first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o conceive_v christ_n viz._n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o second_o how_o she_o conceive_v he_o viz._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o doct._n 1_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o and_o so_o in_o she_o as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o that_o be_v of_o her_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n act_n 2._o 30._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v except_o that_o christ_n do_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n from_o mary_n who_o do_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o david_n a_o more_o direct_a testimony_n to_o this_o woman_n geen_n 3._o 15_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n purpose_n be_v that_o gal._n 4._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o
bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a as_o have_v peculiar_a reference_n unto_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o holy_a and_o thus_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v holy_a be_v inward_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o thus_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o after_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n god_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a one_o job._n 6._o 10._o isai_n 40._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a revel_v 15._o 4._o to_o wit_n independent_o and_o essential_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o holy_a by_o participation_n and_o peculiarly_a holiness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n be_v holy_a too_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n be_v peculiar_o style_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o this_o person_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o and_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o that_o text_n but_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v more_o full_o and_o we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 3._o and_o he_o add_v present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n v._o 4._o this_o clear_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o divine_a attribute_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ubiquity_n omnipresence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal_n 139._o 7._o so_o also_o be_v omniscience_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 2._o divine_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o say_v elihu_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o sure_o he_o that_o make_v he_o make_v all_o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o yet_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o this_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o peculiar_o do_v work_v sanctification_n and_o make_v holy_a 3._o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v or_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n be_v any_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n also_o and_o so_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a invocation_n as_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 3._o i_o pass_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ghost_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o attribute_n person_n that_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o affection_n as_o mercy_n justice_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o grieve_v they_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isai_n 63._o 10._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o true_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n can_v proper_o be_v vex_v or_o grieve_v but_o this_o as_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o however_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n even_o as_o that_o psal_n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n show_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v it_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o 2._o above_o all_o that_o mat._n 3._o 16._o be_v most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a for_o this_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n can_v assume_v a_o shape_n wherein_o to_o appear_v a_o mere_a attribute_n or_o affection_n can_v do_v it_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v v._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v send_v this_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 26._o now_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v must_v
dissemble_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v except_o against_o this_o place_n as_o not_o write_v by_o s._n john_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o good_a account_n as_o likewise_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o peruse_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o text_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o this_o text_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v may_v otherwise_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o earth_n show_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v genuine_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o those_o word_n in_o that_o verse_n in_o earth_n answer_v to_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o heaven_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v this_o text_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n hierome_n also_o as_o ancient_a as_o chrysostome_n read_v it_o as_o part_v of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr vint_fw-fr eccles_n one_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o both_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o question_v until_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n impugn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o hierome_n and_o other_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v scrape_v out_o by_o the_o arrian_n as_o make_v sore_o against_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v want_v in_o some_o copy_n and_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o some_o commentator_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o a_o while_n prevail_v hieron_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n hieron_n much_o and_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a policy_n and_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o expunge_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o they_o which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o tertullian_n charge_v martion_n a_o archheretic_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o call_v he_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n the_o country_n of_o which_o martion_n be_v because_o like_v a_o mouse_n he_o gnaw_v the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v away_o some_o part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n prooidence_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o machination_n and_o device_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n to_o abolish_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o text._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o viz._n three_o person_n which_o be_v present_o after_o express_v that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n viz._n to_o the_o truth_n speak_v of_o v._o 6._o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o person_n common_o call_v the_o son_n the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o also_o the_o second_o person_n be_v term_v joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o and_o revel_v 19_o 13._o for_o there_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o substantial_a word_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o be_v evident_a there_o by_o the_o context_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v and_o some_o such_o as_o seem_v over-philosophicall_a and_o too_o remote_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o his_o word_n make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o these_o word_n follow_v but_o a_o little_a after_o those_o wherein_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o â—_o or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v also_o put_v for_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o 3_o act_n 8._o 21_o &_o 5._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n â—_o thing_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o howsoever_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o by_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v mean_v and_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o this_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o peculiar_o attribute_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v and_n these_o three_o be_v one_o some_o most_o orthodox_n expound_v it_o thus_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o those_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n v._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o phrase_n use_v here_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 8._o i_o see_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o equivalent_a and_o import_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o one_o or_o two_o copy_n indeed_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o v._o 8._o but_o general_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unum_fw-la unum_n sunt_fw-la not_o in_o unum_fw-la and_o so_o cyprian_n read_v it_o be_v one_o not_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n by_o who_o or_o by_o some_o of_o who_o sect_n probable_o this_o place_n be_v either_o raze_v out_o or_o corrupt_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o and_o substantial_o one_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o substance_n one_o god_n this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o be_v general_o embrace_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o explicate_v there_o arise_v doct._n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n first_o they_o be_v three_o dictinct_a person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n my_o belove_a son_n he_o who_o have_v a_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o father_n we_o have_v here_o also_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o who_o be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o three_o person_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o these_o three_o be_v here_o so_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n by_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n send_v must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n send_v so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o dictinct_a person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o person_n send_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o say_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 7._o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v neither_o may_v we_o be_v overcurious_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o none_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o also_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v second_o as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n so_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n we_o may_v not_o baptize_v nor_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o god_n be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o again_o v._o 14_o &_o 15._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n paul_n we_o see_v abhor_v this_o as_o most_o vile_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o also_o prove_v these_o three_o person_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n for_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o 15._o now_o if_o they_o be_v each_o one_o of_o they_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n then_o one_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n this_o proof_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a use_v see_v therefore_o this_o mystery_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n three_o person_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v in_o 3._o joh._n 3._o another_o case_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o against_o reason_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v god_n concern_v himself_o for_o can_v we_o know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v what_o god_n do_v say_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v well_o but_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v because_o so_o much_o be_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v joh._n 3._o 8._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o 8._o scrutaeri_fw-la hoc_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la verò_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n say_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o above_o what_o be_v reveal_v be_v rashness_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v piety_n to_o know_v it_o be_v life_n even_o life_n eternal_a the_o five_o sermon_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a coveant_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o both_o to_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o require_v sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n of_o he_o premise_v this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a that_o so_o abraham_n may_v be_v incite_v both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v two_o name_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o import_v might_n and_o power_n el_n be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o might_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v render_v mic._n 2._o 1._o or_o mighty_a as_o ezek._n 31._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aquila_n a_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mighty_a as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n shaddai_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o shadad_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o joel_n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a shall_v it_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a paromasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ceshod_a misshaddai_fw-fr other_o take_v the_o word_n as_o compound_v of_o asher_n day_n that_o be_v that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o if_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v shaddai_n because_o he_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o but_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n call_v the_o septuagint_n or_o seventie_o sometime_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o
body_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v our_o vile_a body_n word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o vileness_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v therefore_o magnify_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o so_o regard_v she_o be_v of_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o he_o have_v put_v down_o say_v she_o present_o after_o in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n where_o also_o the_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o low_a degree_n be_v that_o from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o other_o before_o mention_v the_o rhemist_n here_o humlles_fw-la vulg._n exaltavit_fw-la humlles_fw-la also_o have_v and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v virtuous_o humble_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mighty_a such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n great_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o which_o as_o with_o other_o grace_n we_o grant_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v replenish_v then_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o to_o ascribe_v god_n bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n both_o jansenius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o not_o humility_n of_o mind_n but_o of_o estate_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o whereas_o they_o pray_v unto_o all_o saint_n depart_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n psal_n 50._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o they_o do_v above_o all_o to_o our_o lord_n mother_n and_o here_o first_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o impious_a in_o trune_v the_o angel_n salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n say_v unto_o she_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o as_o a_o reverend_a writer_n say_v true_o and_o witty_o they_o do_v at_o once_o abuse_v the_o virgin_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o salutation_n again_o some_o of_o their_o famous_a doctor_n have_v consultation_n so_o testify_v cassander_n one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n in_o his_o consultation_n avouch_v that_o whereas_o ahasuerus_n promise_v to_o esther_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o she_o will_v desire_v it_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v mercy_n they_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o she_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v judgement_n or_o bequeath_v it_o to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o also_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o forementioned_a psalter_n give_v o_o god_n thy_o judgement_n to_o 71._o psalt_n b._n mar._n psa_n 71._o the_o king_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n they_o have_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o change_v as_o instead_o of_o lord_n to_o put_v in_o lady_n and_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o she_o which_o david_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o psal_n 7._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v 2._o in_o te_fw-la domina_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la in_fw-la i_fw-it 〈…〉_o be_v meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n usqu_n 〈…〉_o domina_fw-la oblivis_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o maâ—â—s_fw-la tuas_fw-la domina_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v venite_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la laboratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n psal_n 2._o my_o trust_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n and_o psal_n 12._o or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lady_n and_o psal_n 30._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o psal_n 45._o o_o lady_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n they_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o say_v come_v unto_o she_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o yet_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o gross_a they_o pray_v unto_o she_o to_o command_v she_o son_n bellarmine_n it_o seem_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o impiety_n for_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o calvin_n as_o be_v very_o injurious_a unto_o they_o in_o offer_v to_o charge_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o great_a indignation_n he_o cry_v quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la probat_fw-la ullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la which_o of_o we_o do_v speak_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o example_n yet_o their_o own_o cassander_n for_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o consult_v cassand_n consult_v as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o testify_v that_o in_o some_o church_n public_o they_o do_v sing_v on_o this_o wise_a o_o redemptori_fw-la o_o felix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la happy_a child-bearing_a woman_n who_o do_v expiate_v our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v our_o redeemer_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o dishonour_n god_n they_o do_v exceed_o dishonour_v he_o in_o presume_v thus_o to_o honour_v she_o who_o otherwise_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o doct._n 2_o which_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o viz._n that_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o when_o she_o bear_v he_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n conceive_v he_o not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o efficient_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n again_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o he_o viz._n as_o the_o worker_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o by_o who_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o now_o that_o mary_n be_v thus_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o mat._n 1._o 18._o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o mat._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o by_o that_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o joseph_n be_v call_v christ_n father_n be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n say_v some_o of_o he_o luk._n 4._o 22._o answ_n i_o answer_v they_o suppose_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n s._n luke_n show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n v._o 23._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o as_o be_v suppose_v object_n but_o may_v some_o say_v mary_n herself_o do_v call_v joseph_n christ_n father_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 48._o answ_n true_a but_o how_o do_v she_o mean_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n not_o his_o natural_a father_n that_o beget_v he_o but_o his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n joseph_n also_o be_v christ_n foster-father_n or_o nursing-father_n he_o who_o do_v educate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o object_n but_o some_o may_v yet_o object_n if_o joseph_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a father_n how_o be_v christ_n genealogy_n fetch_v from_o joseph_n how_o be_v christ_n show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n by_o this_o that_o joseph_n do_v descend_v from_o abraham_n 3._o mat._n 1._o luk._n 3._o and_o from_o david_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v except_z as_o joseph_n do_v proceed_v from_o they_o so_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o joseph_n answ_n
forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 21._o 30._o pull_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 3._o when_o i_o think_v to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n &_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psa_n 37._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o much_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v pass_v without_o control_v that_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v the_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v and_o the_o wicked_a justify_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o will_v rectify_v all_o and_o set_v all_o straight_a i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n eccl._n 3._o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v the_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 8._o 3._o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a here_o to_o slander_n calumny_n and_o defamation_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o foul_a and_o falsle_a aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o and_o their_o innocency_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a here_o endure_v be_v sometime_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n say_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o must_v be_v the_o doct._n 2_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o this_o and_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 16_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17._o 31._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o quest._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o answ_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 16._o &_o act._n 22._o ferus_fw-la on_o joh._n 5._o 22._o 17._o 31._o in_o judgement_n as_o some_o observe_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n 2._o a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o good_a and_o detestation_n of_o evil_a 3._o a_o retribution_n of_o reward_n 3._o a_o outward_a sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o first_o particular_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n quest_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30._o how_o have_v he_o this_o authority_n assign_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o 15._o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o so_o that_o concord_n hilary_n chrysostomand_v theophylact_v see_v jansenius_n in_o concord_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o but_o austin_n just_o dislike_v this_o exposition_n for_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v not_o man_n for_o as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n judge_v together_o with_o the_o son_n the_o one_o judge_v in_o like_a indivisa_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la aequalem_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la judicat_fw-la eum_fw-la filio_fw-la aug._n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la manner_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v without_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o aug._n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergò_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la apparebit_fw-la aug._n son_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o well_o confirm_v by_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v aug._n pater_fw-la filio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la
11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o of_o peter_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n so_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o v._o 20._o so_o we_o may_v have_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o say_v as_o there_o immediate_o it_o follow_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n usual_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o so_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v i_o must_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o name_n nature_n person_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o for_o the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v as_o much_o as_o ghost_n of_o the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o ghostly_a as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o person_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o translator_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n ghost_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n yet_o as_o i_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o use_v the_o word_n promiscuous_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n where_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v not_o prefix_v they_o always_o explain_v the_o word_n ghost_n explain_v use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o so_o also_o when_o this_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n although_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v prefix_v as_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n not_o the_o ghost_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o his_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o when_o this_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n and_o with_o the_o epithet_n holy_a prefix_v they_o use_v the_o word_n ghost_n rather_o than_o spirit_n but_o however_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n differ_v in_o sound_n rather_o than_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a the_o three_o learned_a language_n which_o be_v render_v sometime_o ghost_n but_o more_o frequent_o spirit_n this_o word_n i_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o divers_a thing_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o breath_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37._o 5._o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n render_v breath_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v render_v spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 2._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o spirit_n be_v breath_n 2._o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n wind_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la verse_n spirit_n &_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a there_o have_v not_o ventus_fw-la which_o properly_z signify_v wind_n but_o spiritus_fw-la whence_o we_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n 3._o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luk._n 24._o 39_o and_o thus_o by_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n die_v then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n make_v of_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 22._o 7._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n thus_o also_o the_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o bad_a angel_n when_o some_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n luk._n 10._o 17._o christ_n answer_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n attribute_v unto_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o by_o spirit_n be_v signify_v christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o son_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o peculiar_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n appropriate_v to_o he_o sometime_o this_o person_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v some_o give_v 3._o secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la toti_fw-la trinitati_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiratione_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la personae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonavent_n in_o sent._n l._n 1._o do_v 10._o quest_n 3._o this_o reason_n that_o this_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n or_o breathe_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o and_o do_v breath_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inspiration_n be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o 22._o cum_fw-la arcanâ_fw-la inspiratione_n possâ—t_fw-la christus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la confer_v apostolis_n visibilem_fw-la flatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dear_a voluit_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la calvin_n in_o joh._n 20._o 22._o that_o outward_a and_o corporal_a breathe_n which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 20._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o this_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a now_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o external_a and_o adherent_a which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o its_o use_n and_o relation_n thus_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o to_o wit_n because_o expound_v the_o word_n holy_a expound_v it_o have_v special_a relation_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 35._o thus_o also_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a and_o thus_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o
needs_o be_v distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o same_o reason_n also_o prove_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o so_o joh._n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o distinction_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o likewise_o by_o this_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o text_n be_v a_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o these_o place_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o they_o son_n that_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o none_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v there_o imply_v who_o i_o will_v send_v say_v christ_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n than_o also_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o none_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o any_o the_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspring_n the_o propâ—â—â—s_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spiof_n christ_n therefore_o also_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o joh._n 16._o 14._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o a_o ambassador_n one_o send_v by_o another_o who_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v dissonant_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o they_o that_o vent_v it_o do_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v ghost_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o send_v or_o give_v as_o to_o be_v where_o before_o he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o operate_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o because_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o operation_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o be_v manifest_a now_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a or_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o that_o whereby_o one_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o particular_a call_n whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a or_o civil_a it_o be_v judg._n 11._o 29._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jephthah_n and_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o exod._n 31._o 3._o that_o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o jephthah_n and_o saul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o valour_n and_o bezaleel_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ability_n to_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n to_o work_v strange_a cure_n and_o to_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o send_v judas_n among_o they_o and_o give_v he_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n mat._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v partaker_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o of_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n it_o follow_v there_o v._o 6._o that_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o do_v confer_v on_o they_o 2._o some_o measure_n of_o illumination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reprobate_n be_v illuminate_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_a they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 6._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n none_o can_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o diabolical_a malice_n do_v impugn_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o that_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o
holy_a spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o person_n be_v a_o spirit_n too_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v god_n viz._n the_o father_n yet_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o excellency_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n say_v david_n psal_n 8._o 1._o 9_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a say_v he_o psal_n 148._o 13._o now_o as_o among_o all_o thing_n substance_n so_o among_o all_o substance_n spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a as_o substance_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o accident_n so_o be_v spirit_n of_o more_o excellency_n then_o bodily_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n and_o angel_n be_v mere_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n who_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n therefore_o be_v most_o excellent_a must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n so_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n indeed_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o no_o name_n can_v be_v find_v out_o whereby_o sufficient_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n he_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o other_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o spirit_n but_o yet_o apprehend_v god_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 2._o invisible_a substance_n be_v call_v spirit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n 29._o luk._n 34._o 29._o as_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a so_o neither_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v indeed_o sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o body_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o assume_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v god_n himself_o also_o appear_v as_o we_o find_v in_o gen._n 18._o and_o gen._n 32._o and_o thus_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o incarnation_n god_n viz._n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v visible_a by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o he_o be_v style_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o he_o see_v he_o like_v as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n many_o age_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 56._o but_o proper_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o can_v see_v he_o god_n be_v as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v express_v inusible_a 3._o god_n immensity_n and_o ubiquity_n his_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o any_o place_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o although_o not_o every_o spirit_n be_v immense_a and_o every_o where_o present_a neither_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o yet_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o bodily_a substance_n be_v necessary_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v they_o have_v their_o bound_n within_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28._o 6._o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o there_o especial_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n say_v he_o esa_n 66._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o confine_v there_o no_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o say_v solomon_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o a_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o absurd_o do_v now_o some_o simple_a one_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n than_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a shape_n whatsoever_o ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a shape_n as_o if_o god_n have_v the_o like_a shape_n as_o man_n have_v but_o first_o because_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n in_o which_o respect_n still_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n retain_v in_o he_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la 3._o 9_o gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o second_o as_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o three_o and_o principal_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o body_n viz._n as_o by_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n man_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v ob._n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n because_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n hear_v with_o ear_n work_n with_o hand_n therefore_o these_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v exercise_v the_o same_o act_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o exercise_v with_o and_o by_o these_o part_n and_o member_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v see_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n eye_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v it_o attribute_n ear_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o attribute_n hand_n unto_o he_o but_o proper_o god_n do_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n and_o work_v without_o hand_n have_v no_o bodily_a part_n or_o member_n whatsoever_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v picture_n and_o image_n whereby_o to_o represent_v god_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o bodily_a representation_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o similitude_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o it_o and_o what_o a_o strict_a charge_n do_v moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n take_v you_o therefore_o
the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n 16._o see_v esa_n 37._o 16._o be_v idol_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 96._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o be_v one_o lord_n only_a one_o as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v once_o that_o be_v once_o and_o no_o more_o so_o here_o one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lord_n no_o other_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o only_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o observe_v from_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o doct._n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o as_o he_o there_o add_v but_o some_o be_v false_o call_v god_n as_o idol_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o false_a opinion_n which_o idolater_n have_v of_o they_o with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n he_o call_v his_o idol_n his_o god_n not_o that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o account_n which_o laban_n do_v make_v of_o they_o so_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n and_o have_v cast_v their_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o call_v they_o their_o god_n because_o they_o reckon_v they_o as_o god_n but_o so_o do_v not_o ezekiah_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n &c_n &c_n again_o some_o be_v call_v god_n improper_o viz._n because_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o resemble_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n which_o they_o have_v over_o or_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o 5._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v elohim_n that_o be_v god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o cite_v heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o prince_n judges_z and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n exod._n 22._o 28._o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o magistrate_n be_v there_o mean_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n concern_v aaron_n thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o apppoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v so_o exod._n 7._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v exercise_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v bring_v plague_n upon_o he_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 3._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o neh._n 9_o 6._o for_o who_o be_v god_n save_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 32._o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 4._o 35._o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n though_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n but_o give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o know_v and_o sometime_o also_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la diony_n write_v to_o dionysius_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o do_v write_v serious_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n when_o he_o write_v otherwise_o than_o he_o mention_v 12._o aristot_n metaphys_n lib._n 12._o god_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o aristotle_n prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o only_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is_n be_v not_o good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o ruler_n viz._n supreme_a let_v there_o be_v one_o ruler_n and_o one_o king_n and_o he_o say_v that_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o he_o aristot_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o general_a in_o a_o army_n so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n call_v by_o many_o name_n thus_o also_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n there_o be_v one_o god_n wise_a powerful_a and_o bless_a and_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n many_o such_o sentence_n and_o say_n 1._o â—mò_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anima_fw-la licet_fw-la falsis_fw-la diis_fw-la exancillata_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tesipiscit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la crapulá_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la deum_fw-la nominat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la judicem_fw-la quoque_fw-la contestantur_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la commendo_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddet_fw-la o_o testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n denique_fw-la pronuntians_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la capitolium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la respicit_fw-la tert._n apol._n cum_fw-la purant_fw-mi cum_fw-la optant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agunt_fw-la non_fw-la jupiter_fw-la aut_fw-la deos_fw-la multos_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la nominant_fw-la adeò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la cogente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la erumpit_fw-la lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o they_o by_o their_o expression_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v do_v show_v themselves_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v god_n see_v i_o commend_v to_o god_n god_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v look_v to_o the_o capitol_n where_o they_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n jupiter_n but_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o true_a god_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n also_o have_v lactantius_n reason_n also_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o first_o god_n immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n prove_v his_o unity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o than_o either_o one_o shall_v include_v another_o or_o not_o if_o one_o shall_v include_v another_o then_o that_o which_o be_v include_v shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o not_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o include_v another_o then_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a include_v every_o thing_n but_o be_v itself_o include_v in_o nothing_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n call_v god_n makom_n that_o signify_v place_n he_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o contain_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8_o 27._o can_v contain_v thou_o say_v solomon_n unto_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o upon_o which_o place_n kimchi_n a_o jewish_a rabbin_z gloss_v thus_o thou_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thy_o place_n god_n contain_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o contain_v god_n 2._o god_n have_v in_o he_o all_o excellency_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a psal_n 148._o 13._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n than_o one_o must_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o so_o one_o shall_v want_v some_o excellency_n which_o another_o have_v and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n ob._n but_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n ans_fw-fr true_o yet_o all_o but_o
falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 5._o say_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a let_v he_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o say_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a let_v he_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o that_o they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v false_a 3._o quae_fw-la implicant_n contradictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenientius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la ca_fw-mi non_fw-la possunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la quà m_fw-la quòd_fw-la ca_fw-mi deus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o concern_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a as_o aquinas_n acute_o observe_v to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o any_o defect_n of_o god_n power_n thus_o than_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o contradiction_n or_o imperfection_n now_o if_o god_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v then_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o strange_a yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 26._o 8._o so_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 29._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o that_o noble_a man_n do_v who_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o great_a scarcity_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n foretold_v most_o great_a plenty_n and_o that_o to_o happen_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o story_n show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o that_o plenty_n happen_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o gate_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o die_v so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n question_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psa_fw-la 78._o 19_o 20._o in_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v so_o of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n above_o his_o reach_n or_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n yet_o which_o may_v make_v we_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v subject_a thus_o to_o distrust_v god_n power_n sarah_n hear_v the_o lord_n to_o promise_v that_o she_o shall_v bear_v abraham_n a_o son_n laugh_v at_o it_o as_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o abraham_n and_o she_o be_v both_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v shall_v yet_o have_v a_o child_n gen._n 18._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o for_o a_o month_n together_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n of_o god_n ability_n to_o perform_v this_o promise_n the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o mere_o inquire_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o do_v even_o doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o num._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o also_o again_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o water_n god_n bad_a moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o shall_v pour_v forth_o water_n moses_n instead_o of_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o which_o god_n command_v not_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o a_o likely_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v plain_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o most_o of_o all_o by_o god_n word_n follow_v after_o that_o both_o he_o and_o aaron_n do_v doubt_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v num._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n also_o strike_v in_o year_n luk._n 1._o 18._o these_o example_n show_v how_o apt_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v god_n almighty_a power_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n for_o it_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a example_n now_o allege_v how_o he_o punish_v the_o noble_a man_n for_o his_o incredulity_n be_v note_v before_o sarah_n also_o do_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o check_n gen._n 18._o 13._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v likewise_o reprove_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o debar_v from_o enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 24._o deut._n 32._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o so_o zacharias_n be_v immediate_o strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o luke_n 1._o 19_o 20._o no_o maryell_n if_o god_n be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o man_n unbelief_n for_o it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n than_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n and_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o use_v 2._o but_o second_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v interest_n in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n for_o otherwise_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o his_o power_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o he_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o afford_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o the_o almighty_a be_v we_o what_o can_v we_o want_v what_o move_v the_o septuagint_n here_o in_o the_o text_n instead_o of_o god_n almighty_n to_o render_v thy_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o except_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o my_o god_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a tolle_o meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n we_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o even_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n how_o can_v he_o have_v
build_v so_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o builder_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o hence_o than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v doct._n he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o then_o he_o show_v distinct_o how_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o express_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v implicit_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 1._o &_o neh._n 9_o 6._o now_o by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o also_o the_o angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o howsoever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o also_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v god_n creature_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psa_n 148._o 2._o 5._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o indivisa_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la tutius_fw-la crededimus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 4._o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la other_o then_o either_o by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o but_o as_o austin_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o more_o safe_o believe_v any_o then_o god_n himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v above_o all_o other_o argument_n and_o ratiocination_n whatsoever_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o father_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o job_n 33._o 4._o use_v 1_o hence_o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o god_n be_v excellent_a psal_n 8._o 1._o and_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v psal_n 148._o 13._o now_o god_n excellency_n appear_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v god_n excellency_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o deitatis_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o illa_fw-la pulchra_n terra_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la illa_fw-la heaven_n psal_n 148._o 13._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11._o 36._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o above_o all_o praise_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 9_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 11._o more_o particular_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n fit_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n of_o natural_a agent_n they_o must_v have_v some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o else_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o divinity_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a agent_n by_o this_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n do_v that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o one_o say_v excellent_o if_o any_o beside_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o god_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o say_v this_o be_v i_o of_o my_o make_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n psa_n 96._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n say_v jeremy_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n who_o can_v make_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o to_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o confess_v deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la nullo_n indigens_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la benigno_fw-la honitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la affectu_fw-la mundum_fw-la creavit_fw-la aug._n confess_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a say_v david_n unto_o god_n psal_n 119._o 68_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o again_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o god_n make_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o they_o all_o collective_o that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o as_o austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 21._o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la subjungens_fw-la et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la completisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inferens_fw-la et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la bona_fw-la valdè_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la faciendi_fw-la mundi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fierent_fw-la à _fw-la
say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israle_n who_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v still_o more_o particular_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o david_n and_o so_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 1._o 1._o immediate_o he_o add_v as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 68_o 69_o 70._o so_o stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o have_v show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o now_o you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 52._o peter_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10._o 43._o and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o word_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o type_n and_o figure_n whereby_o this_o be_v signify_v some_o of_o these_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o transient_a some_o be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n moses_n make_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o we_o read_v in_o numb_a 21._o heal_v 21._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n on_o who_o whosoever_o be_v sting_v by_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v this_o to_o have_v prefigure_v he_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o journey_v and_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o rest_v abide_v over_o their_o head_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o they_o this_o cloud_n i_o say_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o be_v likewise_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o shadow_v forth_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o also_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o also_o their_o adversary_n be_v drown_v as_o the_o story_n be_v record_v in_o exod._n 14._o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v manna_n wherewith_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n exod._n 16._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n it_o signify_v christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o now_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v that_o true_a bread_n which_o do_v feed_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a in_o joh._n 6._o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v drink_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 17._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v it_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v christ_n like_v as_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o blood_n of_o his_o be_v also_o represent_v and_o signify_v by_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v spiritual_a drink_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o it_o these_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n i_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o transient_a because_o they_o be_v only_o appoint_v upon_o occasion_n and_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o there_o be_v other_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o solemn_a institution_n and_o of_o a_o more_o durable_a nature_n which_o therefore_o i_o call_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o passeover_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v preserve_v when_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 12._o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v whenas_o all_o that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o allege_v as_o mean_v principal_o of_o he_o joh._n 19_o 36._o so_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v reference_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v typify_v he_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n v._o 4._o no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o can_v do_v it_o see_v there_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v accomplish_v that_o which_o it_o shadow_v thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o he_o in_o who_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v this_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n that_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o text_n in_o hand_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o sentence_n and_o say_n be_v obvious_a but_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n viz._n election_n redemption_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n all_o have_v reference_n unto_o christ_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 1._o election_n god_n have_v elect_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o
as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o leper_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a for_o he_o be_v not_o less_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o if_o they_o do_v come_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n esa_n 55._o 1._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o whatever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n if_o burden_a with_o it_o if_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o to_o bear_v as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 38._o 4._o come_v and_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o exhort_v psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o perplex_v as_o the_o soul_n smite_v jailor_n be_v who_o cry_v out_o what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30_o 31._o so_o be_v we_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o sanctification_n because_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n so_o strong_a in_o we_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n v._n 16._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o though_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n and_o weakness_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o all_o power_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o as_o the_o coney_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a yet_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o this_o that_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n prov._n 30._o 26._o so_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o then_o how_o weak_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o be_v we_o be_v safe_a though_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n be_v a_o lion_n a_o roar_a lion_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o christ_n be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o he_o rev._n 5._o 5._o yea_o a_o lion_n strong_a than_o he_o more_o potent_a to_o save_v than_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o therefore_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a 1_o king_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v that_o do_v pursue_v we_o it_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o we_o shall_v either_o escape_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o even_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v gain_n unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 21._o use_v 3._o but_o as_o there_o be_v this_o consolation_n for_o we_o so_o be_v there_o also_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n 1._o who_o expect_v salvation_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o many_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a one_o among_o ourselves_o who_o build_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o righteousness_n their_o good_a prayer_n good_a meaning_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o though_o all_o be_v indeed_o good_a as_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o good_a as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o paul_n be_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n i_o dare_v say_v as_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o do_v he_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o not_o sufficient_a if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o he_o and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 2._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o presume_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o able_a to_o save_v yet_o such_o as_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v have_v no_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n command_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luk._n 24._o 47._o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o without_o repentance_n paul_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o ten_o sermon_n joh_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o i_o have_v 63._o have_v serm._n 7._o p._n 63._o before_o show_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v prove_v his_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v much_o impugn_a both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a yea_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v understand_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n indeed_n calvin_n upon_o loc_n abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patrâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la nâ—_n christus_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la quem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la habet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la geritur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la patris_fw-la virtute_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la iri_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n the_o place_n like_v not_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n but_o first_o calvin_n himself_o for_o the_o thing_n viz._n christ_n divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v express_v and_o full_a 2._o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v thus_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o interpret_v it_o among_o who_o hilary_n do_v tax_v and_o confute_v the_o arrian_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o consent_n but_o the_o late_a also_o beza_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o
father_n bring_v in_o these_o word_n as_o calvin_n also_o note_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v make_v viz._n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v never_o so_o great_a what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o v._o 28._o to_o meet_v with_o this_o objection_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o his_o father_n power_n be_v also_o his_o power_n and_o none_o can_v therefore_o pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n v._o 29._o the_o argument_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n then_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o junius_n against_o sâ—cinus_n that_o 169._o in_o praecedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la afferâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr christus_fw-la de_fw-fr svo_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la erga_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandas_fw-la oves_fw-la potenâ—ia_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la neque_fw-la rapiet_fw-la case_z quisquam_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la eas_fw-la eripere_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la jo._n jun._n adversus_fw-la socinum_fw-la p._n 169._o in_o the_o word_n before_o christ_n speak_v not_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n affection_n towards_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o word_n neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o 167._o quocunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la modo_fw-la exponantur_fw-la illa_fw-la joannis_n verba_fw-la sive_fw-la primò_fw-la de_fw-la potentiae_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la nonnullis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illationem_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sive_fw-la primò_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o illatiuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr potentiae_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la illud_fw-la fixum_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la hinc_fw-la concludendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 167._o hand_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o will_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o as_o by_o other_o first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o 10._o hanc_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la solummodò_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la significare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la joan._n 10._o unity_n of_o power_n and_o will_n yet_o still_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n must_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n zanchie_a urge_v 37._o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fermè_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la contextus_fw-la ipse_fw-la evincit_fw-la conclusio_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la eripere_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la eóque_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la perire_fw-la raâ—io_fw-la ab_fw-la aquali_fw-la imò_fw-la eadempotentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la nomine_fw-la manus_fw-la ducitur_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rapere_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la patris_fw-la quia_fw-la major_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la ergò_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la ego_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la hîc_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la unum_fw-la quà m_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consensu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnipotentiá_fw-la cóque_fw-la naturá_fw-fr &_o essentiâ_fw-la zanch._n respon_n ad_fw-la arrian_n antith_n 37._o this_o place_n against_o a_o arrian_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a the_o very_a context_n itself_o do_v evince_v so_o much_o that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n conclusion_n none_o can_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v perish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o father_n have_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v more_o powerful_a then_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o what_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o but_o one_o not_o only_o in_o consent_n but_o also_o in_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o theophylact_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v because_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o power_n ob._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whenas_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o word_n conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v stone_n he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n christ_n intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v christ_n may_v think_v this_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o be_v by_o allege_v that_o mere_a man_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o joan._n 10._o see_v also_o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o mere_a man_n yea_o his_o own_o word_n do_v show_v as_o theophylact_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o himself_o &_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v he_o deny_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n true_o &_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v if_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o divinity_n by_o grace_n be_v yet_o god_n and_o not_o traduce_v because_o so_o call_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o tax_v i_o who_o am_z god_n by_o nature_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v i_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o mere_o like_o other_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_o god_n indeed_o for_o to_o save_v belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v only_o make_v a_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o further_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n he_o go_v on_o and_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o work_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o 37_o &_o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o christ_n here_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o hereupon_o they_o be_v still_o more_o enrage_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v
say_v v._o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v from_o they_o this_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v doct._n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n 7._o esa_n 9_o 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n though_o the_o faithless_a jew_n seek_v to_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n another_o way_n see_v before_o serm._n 7._o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o the_o word_n be_v here_o mean_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o v._o 14._o and_o by_o revel_n 19_o 13._o christ_n i_o say_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n here_o denote_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o confession_n that_o thomas_n make_v of_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o thomas_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o flatter_v christ_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v augustus_n call_v he_o his_o virgil._n namque_fw-la erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n virgil._n god_n although_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n no_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v christ_n approve_v he_o for_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v only_o blame_v he_o for_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 29._o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n in_o thomas_n to_o have_v call_v christ_n his_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n indeed_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tax_v idolater_n for_o say_v to_o a_o idol_n deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n esa_n 44._o 17._o again_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o his_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v it_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v rom._n 9_o 5._o of_o who_o viz._n the_o jew_n as_o concern_v concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n some_o will_v not_o have_v this_o clause_n refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o be_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o doxology_n or_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o bear_v this_o sense_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o fit_a a_o place_n for_o such_o a_o doxology_n and_o beside_o those_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n viz._n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n those_o word_n i_o say_v sufficient_o evince_n that_o christ_n have_v another_o nature_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v god_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o clear_a in_o reference_n unto_o he_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n and_o yet_o further_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o mention_n this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o great_a that_o of_o they_o â—ame_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o honour_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o show_v what_o a_o honourable_a person_n christ_n be_v even_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n so_o col._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la real_o and_o substantial_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o god_n invisible_a assume_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o manifest_a see_v joh._n 1._o 14._o so_o heb._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o style_v god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o of_o christ_n be_v it_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o before_o these_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n mention_v neither_o can_v they_o without_o violent_a pervert_n of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o thus_o be_v there_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o term_v god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v whereby_o to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o beget_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o consequence_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n proper_o so_o call_v as_o beget_v of_o god_n then_o also_o he_o be_v god_n only_o they_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 5._o 18._o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o god_n even_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o do_v call_v god_n their_o father_n joh._n 8._o 41._o and_o so_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o believer_n to_o call_v god_n say_v our_o father_n but_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v call_v god_n his_o father_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n only_o by_o adoption_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 5._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n to_o he_o god_n speak_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 2._o 5._o to_o be_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o be_v christ_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o because_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o renovation_n which_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o but_o christ_n be_v so_o beget_v of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o christ_n be_v proper_o sententiam_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la istud_fw-la humanae_fw-la sensus_fw-la excludit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la originis_fw-la suae_fw-la nascendo_fw-la diversum_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la degenerem_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la refer_v naturam_fw-la cum_fw-la nativitas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sit_fw-la
et_fw-la jam_fw-la nativitas_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la proprietas_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la nascitur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la nascenti_fw-la diversum_fw-la atque_fw-la alienum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la inesse_fw-la tenet_n nativitas_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la subsistit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la subsistit_fw-la universa_fw-la nativitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la esse_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unde_fw-la nascitur_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la beget_v of_o god_n be_v god_n even_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v express_v it_o one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hilary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o arrian_n bear_v great_a sway_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n side_v with_o they_o much_o and_o often_o urge_v against_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o universal_o it_o hold_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o another_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a together_o for_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o mean_v of_o he_o numb_a 21._o we_o read_v how_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o tempt_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o warn_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o tempt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o viz._n christ_n yet_o in_o no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o interpree_v and_o therefore_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 68_o 18._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o v._o 16._o &_o 17._o do_v manifest_a say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n v._o 24._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n â—â—alt_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n that_o i_o say_v be_v cite_v heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 6._o 1._o and_o add_v v._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n s._n john_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 41._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o esa_n 45._o 22._o say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v esa_n 45._o 23._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o appertain_v to_o christ_n for_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n do_v he_o allude_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o divine_a attribute_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v eternity_n immutability_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n only_a god_n be_v eternal_a the_o psalmist_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v for_o 〈…〉_o d_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90._o 2._o so_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n esa_n 57_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 33._o 27._o so_o only_a god_n be_v immutable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 27._o and_o only_a god_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v the_o almighty_a ruth_n 1._o 20_o 21._o he_o likewise_o only_o be_v omniscient_a one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o so_o that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 1._o 17._o so_o he_o be_v immutable_a to_o he_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o heb._n 1._o 12._o he_o also_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n mat._n 12._o 25._o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 22._o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 23._o add_v unto_o the_o forementioned_a attribute_n immensity_n which_o only_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o yet_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a 4._o divine_a work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n such_o as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n gen._n 1._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v
the_o way_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o dark_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n three_o some_o take_v the_o word_n hell_n for_o the_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n hell_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o â—ace_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n conceive_v and_o maintain_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o there_o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o ever_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n i_o can_v make_v no_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v profess_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n neither_o express_o nor_o implicit_o record_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v catechise_v as_o according_a to_o the_o original_a it_o do_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o sense_n whereof_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n be_v no_o part_n of_o theophilus_n his_o catechism_n 3._o s._n paul_n rehearse_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o for_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n he_o neither_o express_v nor_o impli_v any_o such_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n in_o his_o preach_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o v._o 2._o 4._o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n comment_n upon_o they_o act_v 2._o show_n that_o by_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o this_o exposition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n my_o tongue_n act_v 2._o 26._o rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o 9_o 10._o but_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o benefit_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_v as_o they_o that_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n 2._o s._n peter_n act_v 2._o 31._o say_v david_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n act_v 13._o 35._o do_v cite_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o it_o presuppose_v his_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o torment_n christ_n may_v well_o enough_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v in_o that_o hell_n 3._o that_o hell_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o else_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o david_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n be_v not_o true_a but_o most_o true_a as_o understand_v of_o christ_n man_n and_o brethren_n say_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o david_n sepulchre_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o that_o day_n s._n peter_n mean_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hell_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o it_o so_o s._n paul_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v these_o of_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n for_o david_n say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v with_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n act_v 13._o 35_o 36_o 37._o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o david_n do_v see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v it_o so_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o david_n soul_n be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o necessary_o evince_v that_o by_o hell_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o that_o hell_n it_o never_o come_v into_o it_o that_o hell_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o hell_n in_o which_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v christ_n soul_n be_v for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v there_o 5._o this_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o triumph_v make_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o it_o be_v once_o exaltation_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n to_o be_v there_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o benefit_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o before_o note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o beside_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n demonst_a evang._n lib._n 10._o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n &_o therefore_o what_o go_v before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humiliation_n
it_o up_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v._o 22._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o v._o 22._o although_o christ_n own_o disciple_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o at_o other_o time_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n can_v say_v unto_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v foreshow_v as_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a david_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n and_o so_o by_o s._n paul_n act._n 13._o 35_o 36_o 37._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v consequent_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o psalm_n as_o or_o solomon_n who_o by_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o that_o 72._o psalm_n david_n psal_n 72._o 17._o &_o 110._o 4._o and_o daniel_n chap_v 7._o v._n 14._o some_o from_o those_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n false_o understand_v do_v infer_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v joh._n â—â—_o 34._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o luk._n 24._o 25._o and_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o 3._o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o we_o call_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n have_v careful_o record_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o relation_n so_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n some_o relate_v one_o cireumstance_n some_o another_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n all_o relate_v this_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o show_v we_o also_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n do_v show_v himself_o alive_a as_o s._n luke_n speak_v act._n 1._o 3_o that_o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 39_o 40._o and_o present_o after_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o s._n john_n also_o relate_v how_o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n not_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o afterward_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o again_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o thomas_n say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o that_o then_o thomas_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o evangelist_n also_o record_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v witness_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 28._o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 5_o 6._o yea_o by_o more_o angel_n than_o one_o luk._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o preach_v and_o publish_v christ_n resurrection_n paul_n preach_v it_o as_o he_o testify_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o where_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o do_v large_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o act_n 13._o 30._o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o so_o also_o be_v peter_n act._n 2._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a except_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n afterward_o that_o with_o great_a power_n they_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 4._o 33._o and_o paul_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o 5._o divers_a reason_n and_o argument_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n prove_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o humble_v himself_o so_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v say_v god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v honour_n god_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n so_o god_n will_v honour_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o mansit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la separatione_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la unitas_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 2._o although_o when_o christ_n die_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v say_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v mat._n 28._o 6._o which_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o right_o confess_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v now_o there_o be_v this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o not_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n dominion_n though_o be_v man_n he_o die_v yet_o be_v god_n he_o rise_v again_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 3._o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o die_v but_o also_o rise_v again_o some_z when_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n blaspheme_v say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v mar._n 15._o 31._o whereas_o that_o he_o may_v save_v other_o himself_z he_o will_v not_o save_v viz._n not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o have_v he_o so_o die_v as_o not_o to_o rise_v again_o his_o death_n
will_v have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o how_o can_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n even_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o and_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 23._o ephes_n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 23._o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n how_o can_v we_o have_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o if_o the_o head_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o how_o shall_v the_o member_n rise_v again_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o head_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 1._o now_o if_o christ_n rise_v again_o then_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o as_o their_o father_n do_v so_o do_v they_o still_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v it_o s._n matthew_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v christ_n sepulchre_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n what_o have_v happen_v they_o give_v they_o large_a money_n that_o they_o may_v say_v that_o while_o they_o sleep_v christ_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v they_o away_o and_o this_o say_n say_v he_o be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28._o 11._o 15._o now_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a fable_n this_o be_v which_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v 1._o how_o improbable_a that_o a_o few_o weak_a timorous_a man_n who_o but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o do_v forsake_v yea_o one_o of_o they_o forswear_v christ_n yet_o now_o shall_v be_v so_o valiant_a or_o rather_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o adventure_v to_o steal_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n know_v that_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v purposely_o set_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o design_n 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v so_o far_o adventure_v as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o espy_v whether_o the_o soldier_n be_v asleep_a or_o no_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v continue_v asleep_a until_o they_o have_v dispatch_v that_o for_o which_o they_o come_v yea_o how_o can_v this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n for_o they_o to_o roll_v away_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o to_o awaken_v some_o of_o the_o soldier_n at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a before_o 3._o grant_v the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o business_n and_o such_o happiness_n as_o to_o effect_v it_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a as_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o unloose_v the_o clothes_n in_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v haste_v away_o with_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v loose_v the_o clothes_n then_o when_o they_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v find_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o christ_n head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o joh._n 20._o 6._o 7._o and_o 4._o if_o the_o disple_n can_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o get_v christ_n body_n away_o with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o put_v life_n into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n show_v himself_o alive_a act._n 1._o 3._o otherwise_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v so_o desert_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v have_v so_o constant_o preach_v and_o avouch_v his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v and_o last_o the_o very_a tale_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v itself_o and_o show_v its_o own_o absurdity_n for_o if_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o say_v be_v asleep_a how_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n thar_z they_o do_v know_v use_v 2._o second_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o demonstrate_v christ_n divinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n so_o mutual_o help_v to_o demonstrate_v each_o other_o his_o resurrection_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v unto_o christ_n psal_n 2._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o day_n show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o than_o christ_n be_v first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v so_o from_o all_o eternity_n mic._n 5._o 2._o but_o then_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o begotten_a son_n god_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o pather_z thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n divine_a nature_n before_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o do_v look_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o ob._n some_o may_v say_v many_o other_o as_o we_o find_v record_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o christ_n yea_o many_o before_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o resurrection_n demonstrate_v his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n do_v excel_v the_o refunction_n of_o other_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n for_o 1._o other_o do_v rise_v again_o but_o so_o as_o to_o die_v again_o the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o rise_v be_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o christ_n arise_v to_o life_n immortal_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 2._o christ_n arise_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o only_o destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o 18._o now_o except_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o have_v not_o 7._o resurrexisse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o a_o mere_a humane_a nature_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o object_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o raise_v himself_o but_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n both_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o do_v raise_v himself_o as_o man_n so_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o god_n so_o he_o rise_v of_o himself_o
sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o so_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o also_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v the_o member_n must_v in_o due_a time_n ascend_v also_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n must_v be_v together_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v say_v christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 14._o â—_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ascension_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n ascension_n god_n he_o say_v have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o thus_o christ_n ascension_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o make_v death_n desirable_a see_v it_o will_v but_o convey_v we_o thither_o whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a use_v last_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o ascend_v thither_o spiritual_o whither_o christ_n be_v ascend_v corporal_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n luk._n 24._o 5_o 6._o so_o why_o seek_v we_o christ_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v ascend_v therefore_o if_o we_o seek_v christ_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o conversation_n also_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n v._o 1._o exhort_v to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n or_o patient_a continuance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v render_v rom._n 2._o 7._o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o exhortation_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o further_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v v._o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o show_v that_o christ_n expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o look_v for_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hence_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o doct._n christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o ascension_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o high_o than_o both_o and_o the_o high_a that_o may_v be_v this_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n say_v peter_n act._n 2._o 34._o as_o yet_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o ascension_n proper_o belong_v but_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o but_o beside_o christ_n none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 13._o now_o that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o by_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o s._n mark_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o of_o god_n mar._n 16._o 19_o and_o this_o christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v luke_n 22._o 69._o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o david_n do_v prophecy_n of_o it_o long_o before_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v mat._n 22._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o so_o s._n peter_n act_v 2._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n
quam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quiâ—_n filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la aug._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n in_o time_n he_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o father_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v daniel_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n have_v a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o appertain_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_z enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v peter_z in_o the_o text._n so_o paul_n act._n 17._o 31._o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o for_o a_o reward_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v luk._n 18._o 14._o now_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n isai_n 45._o 23._o of_o every_o knee_n bow_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v of_o christ_n as_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o thence_o prove_v that_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o that_o then_o indeed_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o thus_o some_o understand_v that_o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o he_o do_v so_o humble_a himself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v 2._o that_o so_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o thus_o other_o do_v more_o fit_o expound_v that_o joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o that_o he_o may_v general_o be_v see_v of_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o revel_v 1._o 7._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o object_n this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o answ_n i_o answer_v one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v many_o way_n 1._o comparative_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v mat._n 12._o 27._o if_o i_o by_o belzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n thus_o comparative_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a some_o be_v far_o more_o gross_o than_o other_o 2._o interpretative_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o thus_o also_o shall_v the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n judgement_n as_o just_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v revel_v 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 3._o eminent_o as_o a_o assessor_n and_o bencher_n next_o unto_o the_o judge_n thus_o shall_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 4._o authoritative_o and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n only_o use_v 1_o here_o then_o be_v terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o 14._o but_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o 2._o psal_n 4._o 2._o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v what_o do_v these_o but_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o kick_v against_o prick_n they_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o 4._o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o by_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n yet_o perforce_o to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 9_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o more_o particular_o here_o be_v terror_n for_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o adulterer_n fornicatour_n and_o unclean_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o consider_v not_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o on_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v any_o be_v thus_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o escape_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n no_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o will_v judge_v hebr._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o escape_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n know_v
how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v chief_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2._o swearer_n who_o never_o mention_n christ_n but_o in_o their_o oath_n never_o think_v of_o his_o suffering_n his_o wound_n his_o blood_n his_o death_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o continual_o make_v his_o wound_n to_o bleed_v afresh_o some_o such_o miscreant_n there_o be_v as_o salvian_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n they_o never_o less_o intend_v 4._o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la cogitant_fw-la quippiam_fw-la facere_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la iurant_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la facturos_fw-la salu._n de_fw-fr gubernat_n l._n 4._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n then_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o evil_a and_o odious_a unto_o christ_n they_o ibid._n cogitant_fw-la se_fw-la scelera_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosè_fw-la facturos_fw-la salu._n ibid._n will_v swear_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o if_o say_v he_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o wicked_a act_n shall_v be_v do_v religious_o 3._o such_o as_o sleight_n or_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6._o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v with_o naaman_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o parphar_n river_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 5._o 12._o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o other_o water_n what_o more_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n then_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n elsewhere_o 4._o such_o as_o despise_v and_o hate_v traduce_v and_o persecute_v christ_n member_n these_o more_o especial_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v take_v as_o show_v and_o do_v unto_o himself_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 41._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6._o 5._o they_o who_o in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o fulfil_v it_o how_o strict_o do_v paul_n charge_n timothy_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o set_v before_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o so_o peter_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v mat._n 24._o 45_o 51._o use_v 2._o second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o what_o need_v such_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n whenas_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v he_o evang._n advocatus_fw-la noster_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la noster_fw-la greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o evang._n that_o be_v our_o advocate_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v though_o satan_n be_v as_o his_o name_n import_v and_o s._n peter_n term_v he_o our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o rev._n 12._o 10._o yet_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o 34_o rom._n 8._o 34_o that_o condemn_v see_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o then_o shall_v all_o true_a believer_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o that_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o shall_v they_o say_v lâ—_n 28._o luk._n 21._o 28._o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n esa_n 25._o 9_o use_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v christ_n and_o to_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o save_v sinner_n so_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o condemn_v sinner_n even_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v in_o majesty_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o so_o mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o terriblenesse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n well_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v know_v therefore_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o now_o despise_v that_o sweet_a invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n mat._n 11._o 28._o lest_o hereafter_o we_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a denunciation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o of_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o
2._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 9_o yea_o this_o spirit_n be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v inform_v and_o instruct_v thou_o give_v thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o neh._n 9_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n esa_n 11._o 2._o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o error_n creep_v in_o and_o insinuate_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 26._o howbeit_o when_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o mar._n 7._o 18._o when_o they_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n to_o be_v a_o parable_n so_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o luke_n 9_o 45._o so_o concern_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—s_o not_o yet_o give_v in_o such_o measure_n because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o joh._n 12._o 16._o so_o joh._n 20._o 9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esa_n 11._o 9_o so_o much_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n do_v make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n jeâ—emie_n complain_v they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o even_o they_o that_o both_o know_v and_o also_o love_v the_o truth_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o though_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o of_o power_n esa_n 11._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o how_o weak_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o peter_n who_o have_v profess_v most_o courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o other_o most_v bewray_v his_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o encounter_n of_o a_o silly_a damosel_n as_o the_o story_n show_v of_o he_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o more_o abundant_a measure_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o their_o great_a adversary_n do_v admire_v it_o when_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o elder_n examine_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o a_o miracle_n that_o tâ—â—y_o have_v wrought_v in_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n sound_n say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o pâ—ter_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n that_o say_v unto_o tâ—em_n you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 3._o 7._o 13._o so_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o boldness_n and_o v._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v direct_v and_o order_v courage_n without_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n will_v do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a but_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n join_v together_o will_v do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n know_v both_o when_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v order_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n wise_o in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o right_a manner_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o implacable_a adversary_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o so_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luk._n 21._o 15._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o luk._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o suffer_v what_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o the_o godly_a behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enrage_a persecutor_n as_o that_o protomartyr_n stephen_n and_o so_o the_o other_o martyr_n do_v but_o though_o they_o do_v yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o stephen_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o their_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o afford_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o sound_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o consider_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o without_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o viz._n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o &_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o viz._n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n not_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o 27._o so_o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v have_v no_o grace_n and_o we_o must_v have_v grace_n whereby_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o whatsoever_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 3._o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o viz._n that_o be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n neither_o of_o grace_n here_o nor_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v 1_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o o_o the_o wretched_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o labour_n for_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o communion_n let_v elisha_n or_o whosoever_o will_v seek_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o miâ—â—â—ters_n strive_v with_o they_o they_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o all_o they_o can_v you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o 51._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v himself_o a_o little_a into_o they_o put_v good_a motion_n into_o they_o present_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v christian_n beware_v of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o saying_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o like_a spark_n be_v kindle_v within_o you_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o search_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n like_a felix_n who_o when_o paul_n reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o they_o judge_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o melancholy_a and_o therefore_o to_o drive_v it_o away_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o merry_a company_n wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v all_o that_o many_o do_v care_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v this_o communion_n more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v well_o but_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o do_v let_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v prove_v rather_o then_o presume_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o point_n viz._n for_o examination_n and_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o no_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o elisha_n desire_v of_o eliah_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n say_v eliah_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 2_o king_n 2._o 10._o upon_o which_o answer_n of_o eliah_n bernard_n have_v a_o no_o less_o bern._n nunqnam_fw-la absque_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la magistra_fw-la unctio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la si_fw-la duplicato_fw-la munere_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la fraudari_fw-la bern._n pious_a than_o elegant_a observation_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o so_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v double_v upon_o we_o 2._o do_v we_o affect_v those_o in_o who_o be_v find_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a love_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o will_v they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o if_o we_o delight_v in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o david_n have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o desire_v still_o more_o call_v the_o saint_n excellent_a and_o profess_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v upon_o believer_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o why_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 3._o be_v we_o careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o frivolous_a desire_n that_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v some_o pretend_v above_o other_o to_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o vilify_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o such_o vaunt_n of_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n not_o a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n but_o of_o illusion_n not_o spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o spiritus_fw-la virtiginis_fw-la a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 14._o isai_n 19_o 14._o or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n for_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n join_v his_o spirit_n
the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o covenant_n together_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o reform_n or_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n from_o gross_a corruption_n that_o have_v get_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v into_o it_o thus_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 15._o but_o ordinary_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o read_v of_o many_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o no_o such_o covenant_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o all_o do_v virtual_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v erroneous_o assign_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o true_a note_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v word_n 1._o the_o second_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o principal_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o 41._o and_o so_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 47._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nourish_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 32._o 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n cease_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v revel_v 2._o 5._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v dischurch_n thou_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n viz._n by_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n revel_v 1._o 20._o because_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n be_v know_v by_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n be_v know_v by_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n may_v get_v into_o a_o true_a church_n and_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o false_a teacher_n may_v bear_v sway_n in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o must_v either_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v separation_n from_o it_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o far_o forth_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o false_a church_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o the_o apostle_n fear_v least_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n they_o will_v quite_o be_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v thus_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o another_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n he_o command_v they_o as_o to_o preach_v so_o also_o to_o baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o send_v to_o baptize_v for_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o beside_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v some_o though_o not_o many_o v._o 14._o &_o 16._o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o baptize_v he_o may_v not_o have_v baptize_v any_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v comparative_o like_o that_o receive_v instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n prov._n 8._o 10._o that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n hos_n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v rather_o than_o sacrifice_v so_o here_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o in_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o only_a baptism_n be_v express_v as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n that_o whereby_o we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n so_o be_v they_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_o administer_v so_o the_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a 3._o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o due_a order_n of_o church_n 3._o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o due_a order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o fit_o order_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v union_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n let_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10._o 25._o mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17._o
that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isai_n 10._o 15._o in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 39_o and_o do_v they_o think_v to_o overcome_v in_o this_o fight_n keep_v not_o thou_o silence_n o_o god_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o still_o o_o god_n for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n so_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83._o 1_o 2_o 3._o their_o machination_n and_o device_n against_o god_n people_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o v._o 5._o they_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o so_o psal_n 21._o 11._o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thou_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n from_o heaven_n when_o saul_n persecute_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n when_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n come_v against_o asa_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o obtain_v help_n of_o he_o let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n though_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o sore_o shake_v yet_o it_o stand_v sure_a though_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n as_o it_o be_v term_v luk._n 12._o 32._o yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a shepherd_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n mat._n 10._o 16._o yet_o god_n who_o be_v their_o shepherd_n can_v and_o will_v defend_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21._o 17_o 18._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ob._n some_o may_v say_v but_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o prevail_v against_o and_o destroy_v answ_n i_o answer_v 1._o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n as_o the_o story_n witness_v job._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o god_n suffer_v none_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o their_o good_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v then_o indeed_o overcome_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o when_o their_o condition_n seem_v most_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a then_o be_v it_o indeed_o sulpit._n hâc_fw-la tempestate_fw-la omnis_fw-la ferè_fw-la sacro_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cruore_fw-la orbis_fw-la infectus_fw-la â—st_fw-la nullis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bellis_fw-la mundus_fw-la magis_fw-la exhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la majori_fw-la unquam_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la armorum_fw-la stragibus_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la sulpit._n most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 37._o use_v 3._o three_o and_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o safe_a so_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o so_o continue_v be_v most_o miserable_a as_o noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o flood_n but_o all_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_o in_o salus_fw-la extrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la it_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v of_o it_o be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o we_o be_v all_o indeed_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o a_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v incorpoarate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o chaff_n may_v be_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o fold_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n but_o christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 12._o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o will_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o other_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 41._o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n 1_o joh_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v after_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n indeed_o 3._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o this_o article_n calvin_n note_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n omit_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n he_o pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o austin_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n wherein_o he_o handle_v brief_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o insert_v for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o city_n one_o house_n one_o body_n they_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saint_n only_o do_v indeed_o must_v needs_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n together_o and_o this_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n s._n john_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n why_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n about_o which_o he_o write_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v
have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o moreover_o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a fellowship_n this_o be_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n fellowship_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v term_n equivalent_a the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o be_v render_v fellowship_n and_o so_o phil._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v communion_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o text_n which_o i_o doct._n shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v holy_a man_n and_o woman_n true_a and_o real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o judas_n v._n 14._o by_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o same_o holy_a angel_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o speak_v of_o which_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o saint_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a saint_n so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o partly_o upon_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n though_o incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o have_v still_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o usual_o where_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v mean_v as_o psal_n 34._o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 79._o 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n haué_fw-fr they_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 2._o 8._o he_o preserve_v the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o communion_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o communion_n be_v union_n first_o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v union_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1._o with_o god_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v perfect_a union_n with_o god_n and_o so_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n they_o see_v he_o not_o as_o here_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o they_o have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n they_o have_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o so_o they_o be_v incessant_o sound_v forth_o hallelujah_n they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n blessed_n be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o psal_n 84._o 4._o this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n upper_a house_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o perfect_a manner_n as_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v only_a union_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n here_o have_v with_o god_n how_o do_v he_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o injunction_n he_o addi_v v._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n which_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o so_o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o most_o affectionate_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o with_o christ_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o they_o in_o heaven_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n ephes_n 5._o 23_o 25._o by_o he_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n â—_o 11._o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o they_o have_v boldness_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o request_n unto_o he_o see_v joh._n 16._o 23._o by_o he_o all_o their_o service_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 3._o with_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n both_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
have_v suffer_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 16._o yea_o christ_n do_v account_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o member_n to_o be_v his_o own_o suffering_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o when_o saul_n do_v persecute_v christian_n act._n 9_o 4._o &_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o s._n peter_n bid_v rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 7._o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 20._o and_o see_v there_o v._o 21._o &_o 22._o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n what_o it_o tend_v to_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v reason_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o there_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o so_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o why_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o so_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o say_v we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o caution_n but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n but_o for_o well-doing_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o we_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 4._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 137._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n speak_v of_o man_n v._o 86._o he_o say_v they_o persecute_v i_o wrongful_o so_o must_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o suffer_v when_o we_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o suffering_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o suffer_v no_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n say_v he_o to_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n joh._n 8._o 46._o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v he_o joh._n 15._o 25._o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o say_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o luk._n 23._o 41._o and_o so_o pilate_n that_o condemn_v he_o do_v yet_o often_o time_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_v confess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o aug._n non_fw-la paena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quare_fw-la patiatur_fw-la attendi_fw-la debet_fw-la aug._n if_o we_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n say_v christ_n not_o simple_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v but_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o v._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n isa._n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n have_v finish_v one_o point_n observe_v from_o these_o word_n as_o they_o cohere_v with_o other_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o hold_v out_o unto_o doctr._n we_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o suffering_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o continual_a suffering_n his_o very_a incarnation_n be_v a_o passion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n empty_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creator_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v sure_o a_o wondrous_a suffering_n again_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n 2._o luk._n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o man_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n so_o that_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o country_n even_o into_o egypt_n 2._o mat._n 2._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o little_a of_o it_o only_o it_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n his_o true_a 51._o luk._n 2._o 51._o mother_n and_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o trade_n that_o
joseph_n be_v of_o whence_o it_o seem_v as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mat._n 13._o 55._o so_o other_o call_v he_o the_o carpenter_n mar._n 6._o 3._o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v present_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o continual_o be_v he_o 4._o mat._n 4._o haunt_v and_o bait_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v no_o home_n no_o habitation_n of_o his_o own_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o even_o so_o poor_a that_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n viz._n otherwise_o then_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o it_o luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v at_o last_o at_z and_z immediate_o before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hang_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n or_o his_o suffering_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a as_o we_o be_v able_a see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o he_o fuffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v both_o outward_o &_o inward_o he_o suffer_v outward_o 1._o in_o his_o reputation_n for_o good_n he_o have_v none_o to_o suffer_v in_o except_o his_o clothes_n which_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o joh._n 19_o 23._o 24._o but_o for_o his_o reputation_n he_o suffer_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a suffering_n for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a report_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a prov._n 15._o 30._o therefore_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o evil_a report_n slander_n and_o defamation_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n make_v the_o bone_n lean_a it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n a_o great_a vexation_n false_a witness_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o he_o find_v from_o some_o psal_n 35._o 11._o &_o v._o 21._o yea_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o i_o and_o say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o psal_n 120._o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o lie_a lip_n &_o from_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o psal_n 123._o 3_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o cry_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o contempt_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a among_o other_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o the_o saint_n endure_v be_v reckon_v mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o in_o that_o he_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n traduce_v and_o slander_v how_o visit_v and_o reproach_v how_o taunt_v and_o mock_v we_o have_v find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n say_v his_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o he_o and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n luk._n 23._o 2._o thus_o they_o accuse_v he_o most_o false_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n quite_o contrary_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o appear_v mat._n 22._o 17._o &_o 17._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n yea_o that_o deceiver_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a impostor_n mat._n 27._o 63._o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 3._o 14._o yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27._o 28_o 29._o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o not_o only_o crucify_v he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n ignominious_a and_o shameful_a enough_o but_o they_o crucify_v he_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n so_o that_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n isai_n 53._o 12._o mar._n 15._o 28._o yea_o he_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a transgressor_n 2._o he_o suffer_v outward_o in_o his_o body_n what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v free_a from_o suffer_v his_o head_n be_v â—ricked_v with_o thorn_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v his_o back_n scourge_v all_o this_o he_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o by_o these_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o toss_n of_o he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n want_v of_o sleep_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v so_o weary_v and_o so_o weaken_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 17._o that_o he_o go_v bear_v his_o cross_n cruse_n lipsius_n the_o cruse_n and_o so_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27._o 32._o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n simon_n by_o name_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n so_o luk._n 23._o 26._o it_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o christ_n at_o first_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v bear_v his_o cross_n himself_o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o way_n they_o perceive_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v it_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o simon_n who_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o after_o this_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n part_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 22._o 16._o most_o tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o pain_n be_v pierce_v yea_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v be_v dig_v with_o nail_n &_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v stretch_v &_o wrack_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o many_o hour_n together_o before_o 6._o aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 46_o art_n 6._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o this_o bodily_a pain_n that_o christ_n endure_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n &_o complexion_n as_o be_v miraculous_o form_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o for_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o miracle_n excel_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o wine_n that_o christ_n do_v miraculous_o make_v of_o water_n be_v better_a than_o other_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 10._o christ_n also_o suffer_v inward_o and_o his_o inward_a suffering_n be_v his_o sore_a suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o now_o christ_n spirit_n be_v wound_v he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a mar._n 14._o 33._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o the_o